that_o most_o reverend_n father_n d._n cranmere_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o mummery_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o arreign_v he_o in_o oxford_n and_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v burn_v they_z first_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o innocent_a that_o have_v break_v no_o law_n and_o afterward_o divise_v a_o law_n to_o condemn_v he_o with_o such_o courtesy_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n 43._o primùm_fw-la ligant_fw-la deinde_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la first_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o afterward_o they_o imagine_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o like_o disorder_n and_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o that_o time_n first_o they_o scatter_v and_o force_v their_o mass_n through_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o law_n afterward_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n last_o of_o all_o the_o next_o year_n folowinge_v they_o summon_v and_o have_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o law_n be_v good_a or_o no._n uery_o this_o seem_v much_o like_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o disputation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o they_o the_o law_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o people_n carnis_fw-la but_o tertullian_n saithe_v haeretici_fw-la ex_fw-la conscienâ—ia_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la tractant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la heretic_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n never_o proceed_v in_o dew_n order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o number_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v good_a and_o ancient_a auctoritee_n for_o 197_o communion_n two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o eloquent_a and_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n volumus_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la â—anta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenit_fw-la quae_fw-la recipi_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la ijs_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admiâ—sis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la postmodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la implâ—uerit_fw-la totiâ—s_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o order_n we_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n together_o at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v not_o well_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n hardly_o be_v do_v again_o least_o if_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o devotion_n who_o come_v first_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v â–ª_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n â—hat_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoons_o be_v offer_v by_o this_o father_n who_o the_o great_a 198_o council_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agnise_v for_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o anywhere_o one_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o hold_v all_o the_o people_n together_o at_o one_o time_n they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o company_n shall_v have_v their_o mass_n devotion_n serve_v by_o have_v a_o other_o mass_n celebrate_v again_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o might_n doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o or_o because_o then_o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o now_o likewise_o some_o seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o it_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o saithe_v assure_o sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v again_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v again_o indubitanter_fw-la without_o castinge_a peril_n without_o stickinge_v staggeringe_v or_o doubtinge_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v two_o great_a cause_n why_o more_o mass_n than_o one_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v non_fw-la recepti_fw-la not_o receive_v communion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o himself_o saithe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniâ—s_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seâ—uaâ—o_fw-it sacrificium_fw-la offeâ—â—e_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beâ—efie_v of_o their_o devotion_n sacrifice_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o keep_v none_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o be_v reject_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v nor_o sparkle_v abroad_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n by_o withdrawinge_v the_o mass_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o their_o devoute_a presence_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o death_n text_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lively_o represent_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a redemption_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o perform_v by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o leo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n iteretur_fw-la doothe_a import_n at_o jest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o the_o case_n so_o requiringe_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n godly_a will_n the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o in_o one_o day_n be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o decree_v that_o in_o time_n of_o two_o sundry_a resorte_n of_o people_n to_o church_n two_o sundry_a mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v but_o reject_v like_o excommunicate_a personne_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v beside_o their_o devotion_n causa_fw-la whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o cause_n stand_a the_o effect_n follow_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n seeminge_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o defraudinge_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o iteratinge_v the_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n do_v in_o that_o age_n in_o some_o holy_a day_n of_o likelihood_n thrice_o yea_o four_o or_o five_o time_n happen_v and_o in_o our_o time_n certain_o do_v common_o so_o often_o or_o often_o happen_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n may_v so_o many_o time_n be_v say_v in_o a_o day_n in_o one_o church_n where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o in_o town_n we_o see_v some_o resort_n to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v their_o spiritual_a oblation_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n ere_fw-we they_o serve_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n all_o can_v come_v so_o early_o other_o come_v at_o their_o convenient_a opportunity_n some_o at_o six_o some_o at_o seven_o some_o at_o eight_o some_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n if_o they_o which_o through_o lawful_a let_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n come_n afterward_o be_v round_o tell_v by_o the_o priest_n come_v you_o at_o such_o or_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o else_o you_o get_v no_o mass_n here_o shall_v not_o they_o accord_v to_o leo_n his_o sayeinge_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n al_n well_o dispose_v people_n about_o paul_n can_v come_v to_o postels_n mass_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o
his_o letter_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o hear_v both_o party_n now_o if_o receive_v of_o appeal_n necessary_o import_v this_o uuiversal_a power_n than_o be_v the_o emperor_n power_n universal_a for_o he_o receive_v all_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o exception_n and_o that_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n not_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n run_v round_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n for_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n 25._o as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoretus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successove_n 108_o appear_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleevinge_v and_o folowinge_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creapte_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n saithe_v of_o evil_a ruler_n 23._o what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o thintent_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o satthe_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o their_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chayer_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a doing_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discreditinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a siluerne_n and_o leaden_a seal_n as_o touchinge_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v lead_n imprinte_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stinkinge_v heresy_n as_o theodoretus_n saithe_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keapte_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a help_v in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o balaam_n to_o caiphas_n and_o to_o a_o leaden_a seal_n and_o touchinge_v their_o life_n to_o confess_v they_o be_v lamp_n without_o light_n yet_o saithe_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o 23._o for_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n charie_n do_v you_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v these_o comparison_n it_o may_v not_o much_o mislike_v he_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o happen_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n 11._o and_o phariseis_n you_o blind_a guide_n you_o paint_a grave_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n certain_o balaam_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 24._o yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n 11._o and_o bliss_v the_o people_n of_o god_n caiphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n err_v yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geve_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o 6._o the_o manichée_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v not_o well_o yet_o outward_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o live_v well_o but_o these_o unto_o who_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o neither_o bliss_n the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v god_n truth_n 7._o nor_o geve_v any_o print_n of_o good_a life_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n nor_o say_v well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v nor_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n live_v well_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la crimina_fw-la detersit_fw-la nec_fw-la filiorum_fw-la culpam_fw-la correxit_fw-la canis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o that_o neither_o regard_v to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o have_v wash_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o correct_v the_o faâ—ltes_n of_o his_o child_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o filthy_a dog_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o corruption_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n 22._o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o
goinge_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n saieinge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n dent_v 125_o unprove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withein_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o ostentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o case_n go_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v for_o want_n of_o other_o authority_n to_o crave_v aid_n at_o luther_n hand_n touchinge_v alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v lightness_n if_o he_o will_v sober_o remember_v his_o own_o often_o change_n and_o the_o light_a occasion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o condemn_v other_o certain_o d._n luther_n after_o god_n have_v once_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n never_o look_v backward_o from_o the_o plough_n nor_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o token_n of_o god_n wil._n the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v avance_v unto_o a_o monarchy_n or_o imperial_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o avance_v without_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v of_o god_n permission_n or_o of_o the_o token_n of_o his_o will_n make_v no_o necessary_a proufe_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 36._o for_o god_n suffer_v nabucodonozor_n sennacherib_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o and_o their_o very_a estate_n &_o proceed_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n wil._n for_o if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reign_v yet_o neither_o be_v they_o good_a man_n nor_o be_v god_n please_v with_o their_o doing_n so_o shall_v god_n suffer_v antichriste_n to_o sit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n daniel_n 7._o saithe_v faciet_fw-la &_o prosperabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n 24._o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o again_o roborabitur_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o none_o in_o viribus_fw-la suis._n 8._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o not_o through_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o god_n therefore_o love_n or_o favour_n antichriste_n or_o delight_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n for_o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o to_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n likewise_o short_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o sequeles_a of_o this_o universal_a power_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a cause_n before_o allege_v be_v evermore_o from_o the_o begin_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a above_o all_o other_o notwithstanding_o aeneas_n silvius_n silvius_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la respectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la very_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v not_o great_a s._n cyprian_n sedis_fw-la in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n seem_v to_o lodge_v in_o priest_n bosom_n origen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n seem_v even_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o outrage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n everywhere_o under_o cruel_a and_o vehement_a persecution_n therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o ambitious_a courage_n order_n be_v afterward_o take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o high_a bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventéene_n in_o the_o council_n there_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v unto_o he_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a a_o pompous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n 602._o but_o after_o that_o by_o great_a suit_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v possess_v &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o end_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a sanctam_fw-la then_o they_o begin_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o see_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a judge_n over_o all_o man_n sedes_fw-la and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o noman_n neither_o by_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o cleregie_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o axe_n shall_v not_o glory_v against_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o 10._o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n law_n glosa_fw-la and_o right_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n significasti_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v plain_o except_v out_o of_o all_o council_n pp._n that_o 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n after_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o closa_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o pleasure_n stand_v as_o a_o law_n in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v of_o his_o doing_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o he_o will_v glosa_n for_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o thing_n quia_fw-la deâ—eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o swearde_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o draw_v his_o swearde_n but_o only_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n glosa_fw-la and_o be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o because_o in_o such_o proportion_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n apostolicae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixthe_n and_o chilpericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n 91._o glosa_n then_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n addinge_a withal_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n thou_o
body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v then_o must_v he_o say_v christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la 3._o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n 23._o say_v then_o must_v he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v here_o m._n hardinge_n seeinge_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v good_a to_o heal_v it_o up_o with_o some_o plaster_n by_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a learned_a father_n saithe_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o in_o any_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wise_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o all_o aduerbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n which_o thing_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o viriliter_fw-la virili_fw-la modo_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la muliebri_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o very_a canoniste_n say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o eloquence_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la remunerator_fw-la nominun_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la aduerbiorum_fw-la god_n reward_v not_o noun_n but_o aduerbe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o dooinge_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dooinge_a but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o overlook_v and_o to_o master_v the_o grammar_n rule_v for_o onlesse_a we_o make_v noun_n aduerbe_n and_o aduerbe_n noun_n these_o man_n divinity_n can_v stand_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v divise_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o must_v our_o child_n learn_v for_o their_o pleasure_n a_o new_a grammar_n but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o be_v their_o word_n what_o be_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o word_n how_o can_v they_o be_v allow_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v so_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o imagine_v both_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o say_v and_o also_o exposition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o saieinge_v so_o montanus_n the_o blind_a senator_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n highe_o commend_v the_o great_a mullet_n that_o he_o hear_v say_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o and_o show_v how_o round_o how_o fair_a how_o fat_a it_o be_v how_o it_o fill_v the_o charger_n and_o how_o it_o lie_v and_o evermore_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o mullet_n there_o but_o far_o beneath_o at_o the_o low_a end_n reason_n will_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v first_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o gheasse_v the_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 132_o term_n and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o withstand_v and_o stoppinge_v objection_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o about_o that_o time_n 133_o berengaâ—â—_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n which_o then_o soon_o confute_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o first_o author_n abjure_v and_o recant_v now_o be_v with_o no_o less_o wickedness_n but_o more_o busy_o and_o more_o earnest_o set_v forth_o again_o the_o doctor_n that_o sithence_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o have_v 134_o never_o more_o often_o use_v the_o term_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o m._n juelles_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v no_o less_o have_v use_v they_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n and_o albeit_o these_o term_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a as_o use_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n jewel_n saithe_v more_o bold_o then_o true_o and_o therefore_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o yet_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v be_v universal_a and_o old_a very_o no_o less_o old_a then_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n and_o easy_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o privy_a mystery_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v m._n hardinge_n doctor_n not_o name_n or_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o name_v his_o own_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o out_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v when_o and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o &_o be_v now_o esteem_v emonge_o the_o learned_a but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o these_o good_a father_n live_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v as_o thomas_n duns_n ockam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la and_o such_o other_o these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a father_n by_o who_o he_o claim_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v upright_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n how_o his_o tale_n hang_v together_o division_n for_o before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v and_o say_v this_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o messalians_n be_v repress_v and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o one_o johannes_n scotus_n scotus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n unto_o beda_n and_o one_o bertramus_n bertramus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o m._n hardinge_n assuer_v it_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la whole_a judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o consider_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o eucharistiae_fw-la thus_o therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v as_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o per-consecrationem_a altaris_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la desinant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o become_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sacramenti_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v
whole_a face_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keapte_v in_o cheaste_n in_o naptekins_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o private_a house_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n but_o under_o the_o canopy_n we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o so_o saithe_v linwoode_n himself_o etc._n citius_n repraesentatur_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la adoranda_fw-la it_o be_v the_o rather_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v woorship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n else_o yet_o be_v this_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o abolishe_v this_o new_a order_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n for_o therefore_o the_o king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18._o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v special_o command_v moses_n to_o erect_v it_o up_o because_o he_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n again_o they_o themselves_o upon_o small_a consideration_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o reservation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v neither_o lay_v people_n nor_o woman_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o boy_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a 44_o as_o then_o the_o boy_n do_v to_o serapion_n nor_o infidel_n or_o man_n not_o christen_v commendable_a to_o be_v it_o about_o they_o as_o then_o do_v s._n ambroses_n brother_n satyrus_n i_o leave_v the_o rust_n the_o mould_n the_o canker_n &_o the_o bréedinge_n of_o worm_n whereby_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v loathsome_a &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n satyri_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o such_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v happen_v but_o also_o have_v often_o happen_v it_o be_v say_v that_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o safety_n so_o long_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o that_o at_o last_o it_o putrify_v &_o breadde_a worm_n which_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o have_v eat_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o such_o case_n they_o command_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n bury_v in_o the_o altar_n the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n say_v thus_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la nimia_fw-la cautela_fw-la glosa_n because_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v to_o much_o a_o do_v with_o the_o keepinge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n so_o keep_v have_v be_v abuse_v ad_fw-la horribilia_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la facinora_fw-la to_o work_v horrible_a and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v 20._o that_o for_o certain_a like_o abuse_n 5._o the_o same_o reservation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n to_o be_v short_a touchinge_v the_o canopy_n linwoode_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o provincial_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o joco_n mundo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la debet_fw-la seruari_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v in_o a_o clean_a several_a place_n sequester_v from_o other_o whereunto_o he_o add_v thus_o sanè_fw-la exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la usus_fw-la obseruatus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o canopaeo_n pendeat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o canopy_n be_v not_o commendable_a eucharistiae_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v cause_n both_o in_o general_n why_o all_o manner_n such_o reservation_n ought_v to_o be_v mislike_v and_o also_o in_o special_a why_o the_o canopy_n can_v not_o be_v like_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o noman_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n jewel_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n 172_o continetur_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n at_o sarisburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solemn_a canopy_n make_v of_o paint_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v continue_v towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_a unsittinge_n and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o skin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o 4._o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unwoorthy_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o bishop_n chair_n under_o a_o gorgeous_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n 173_o paschate_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n jewel_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o 15._o berevinge_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n prince_n use_n to_o sit_v under_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n and_o dean_n under_o paint_a throne_n or_o cloth_n of_o arras_n ergo_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n durandus_fw-la reason_v 2._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n must_v be_v carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o deacon_n shoulder_n and_o again_o they_o seem_v by_o practice_n further_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o fair_a white_a jannet_n and_o where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o merry_o to_o sport_v himself_o with_o bishop_n sittinge_n under_o paint_a bourde_n certain_o i_o reckon_v it_o much_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v paint_a bourde_n than_o paint_a bishop_n such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o in_o deed_n any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n chair_n or_o stalle_a be_v appoint_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o but_o what_o need_v more_o such_o vanity_n of_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o rest_n god_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v neither_o dare_v moses_n or_o his_o workman_n 27._o to_o add_v or_o to_o minishe_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o their_o divise_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o otherwise_o
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
looseness_n breed_v the_o like_a negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o negligence_n cause_n the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o surmise_v neither_o the_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n of_o heavenly_a food_n that_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o order_n of_o fundation_n custom_n heir_n or_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a and_o undevoute_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n alone_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o weak_a the_o people_n be_v negligent_a now_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o only_o be_v my_o denial_n and_o this_o have_v m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la where_o as_o one_o weak_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o so_o might_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v alone_o for_o christ_n supper_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o sermon_n and_o the_o priest_n therein_o preach_v 4._o and_o utter_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n you_o clericor_n even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o be_v such_o numbre_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n munke_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v wherefore_o have_v they_o private_a mass_n you_o wherefore_o have_v they_o so_o many_o mass_n several_o at_o diverse_a altar_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubtless_o this_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a nor_o undevoute_a as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o charge_v they_o they_o be_v god_n people_n glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v and_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v ready_a to_o geve_v testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o great_a company_n and_o whole_a congregation_n all_o together_o but_o what_o it_o luck_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n can_v be_v so_o devoute_a and_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n thus_o remain_v without_o devotion_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o feel_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o see_v example_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o clergy_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o long_o negligent_a then_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n perforce_o geve_v over_o his_o private_a mass_n as_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n hang_v only_o of_o the_o negligence_n and_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o abrogate_a the_o other_o two_o 14_o name_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlawful_a 15_o 4._o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n herein_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v fastinge_v or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eatinge_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la 118._o ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v meaning_n to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n alone_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o right_n of_o receivinge_v 16_o number_n not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o call_v we_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v we_o â—angle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o break_v christ_n institution_n i_o must_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o error_n abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o open_a derogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v christ_n institution_n forgeat_fw-la not_z good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n confess_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o as_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o do_v death_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n here_o he_o leave_v quite_o out_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n think_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v two_o the_o consecration_n &_o oblation_n and_o so_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a communion_n but_o whereby_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o m._n hard_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v it_o because_o we_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o because_o we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o because_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v concern_v consecration_n he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o consecration_n before_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n be_v better_o resolve_v wherein_o stand_v consecration_n for_o
these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o decree_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o their_o assembly_n but_o for_o a_o few_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o hale_v back_o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a order_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n harding_n have_v take_v exception_n of_o small_a town_n and_o village_n which_o he_o gheass_v have_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o straite_o order_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gerunda_n in_o spain_n 1._o that_o all_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v confourme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o well_o for_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o for_o sing_v and_o other_o ministration_n missarum_fw-la but_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o cathedral_n church_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o this_o council_n of_o gerunda_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o town_n or_o uillage_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o common_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sonneday_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o matiscona_n in_o italy_n have_v this_o canon_n 4._o decreâ—imus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la alâ—aris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o sunday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n 42._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaéque_fw-la mulier_fw-la quando_fw-la communicate_v dominicalem_fw-la suum_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o every_o woman_n communion_n when_o she_o do_v communicate_v have_v her_o dominical_a if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v until_o the_o next_o sonneday_n likewise_o carolus_n magnus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o emonge_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n write_v thus_o ut_fw-la populi_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la offerant_fw-la &_o in_o die_n dominico_n communicent_fw-la cassandro_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n upon_o the_o sonneday_n 162_o by_o these_o counsel_n and_o decree_n it_o appear_v plain_o without_o gheasse_n or_o gloze_v that_o the_o people_n use_v common_o in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o sonneday_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n must_v yet_o seek_v further_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n in_o that_o council_n of_o agatha_n we_o find_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v there_o whereof_o 38_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o priest_n oftentimes_o say_v mass_n without_o other_o receive_v with_o they_o 21._o and_o this_o much_o it_o be_v in_o english_a if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n biside_n the_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o have_v mass_n there_o in_o consideration_n of_o weerinesse_n of_o the_o household_n with_o just_a ordinance_n we_o do_v permit_v but_o at_o easter_n christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o special_a feast_n let_v they_o not_o keep_v their_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n if_o any_o will_v do_v or_o have_v their_o mass_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n in_o chapel_n onlesse_a the_o bishop_n so_o command_v or_o permit_v let_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o this_o decree_n we_o learn_v that_o then_o mass_n be_v common_o say_v in_o private_a chapel_n at_o home_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v housel_v for_o when_o by_o commandment_n and_o common_a order_n they_o receive_v their_o right_n as_o in_o the_o afore_o name_v feast_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o private_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v plain_o understande_v that_o in_o such_o place_n priest_n customable_o say_v mass_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o the_o householder_n devotion_n when_o none_o of_o the_o household_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concilij_fw-la aruernensis_fw-la cap._n 14._o council_n constantinopol_n generalis_fw-la in_o trullo_n ca._n 31._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a may_v the_o soon_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n notwithstanding_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o use_v this_o word_n â–ª_o missa_fw-la mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o take_v but_o a_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n communion_n at_o easter_n christmas_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n let_v they_o hold_v their_o mass_n teneant_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o city_n or_o parish_n now_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o use_v to_o have_v general_a communion_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o error_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o same_o word_n missa_fw-la people_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o signify_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o neither_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o only_o a_o resort_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n together_o in_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v sundry_a way_n appear_v and_o namely_o by_o old_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n utter_v by_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o méetinge_v of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doothe_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n oftentimes_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o example_n sozomenus_n in_o greek_a write_v thus_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o that_o do_v epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 9_o cum_fw-la populus_fw-la congregaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o mass_n 15._o likewise_o socrates_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n by_o themselves_o that_o doothe_a epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 31._o apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la solennia_fw-la that_o be_v emonge_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n which_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o missa_fw-la can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o manner_n of_o common_a prayer_n many_o time_n be_v call_v 12â—_n missa_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o sometime_o scholar_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o canone_o divinarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o in_o honorius_n and_o other_o sufficient_a only_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o among_o all_o other_o signification_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n in_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n by_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o allege_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinary_a prayer_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v often_o take_v it_o and_o so_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n perhaps_o m._n harding_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o force_v and_o rack_n this_o exposition_n only_o of_o i_o self_n without_o precedent_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v yet_o continue_v
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
doctor_n do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o add_v thereto_o thâ—â—ministraâ—tion_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o those_o too_o disciple_n declare_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanish_v away_o from_o their_o sight_n o_z that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o 56_o contrary_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o to_o s._n augustine_n to_o bede_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o opinative_a again_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o use_v violence_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o ioygne_v unto_o it_o a_o patch_v of_o our_o own_o divise_n by_o so_o simple_a a_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n sith_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n christ_n give_v here_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o cause_n for_o s._n augustine_n confess_v by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n so_o he_o call_v it_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la posset_n agnosci_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v what_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v get_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o by_o authority_n and_o prove_v nothing_o as_o m._n hardinge_n wont_a be_v i_o may_v answer_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o three_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v at_o emaus_n emaus_n be_v common_a table_n bread_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o all_o be_v it_o some_o writer_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o saithe_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o slender_a gheass_n will_v seem_v to_o gather_v three_o although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n so_o minister_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o join_v issue_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o priest_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o curche_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o inn_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o one_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v build_v and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o certain_a that_o christ_n at_o emaus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o late_a year_n upon_o good_a consideration_n have_v say_v lucâ—_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o intertaininge_v of_o stranger_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quia_fw-la hospitalitatem_fw-la sectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o expositione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n s._n gregory_n utter_v in_o plain_a manner_n 23._o mensam_fw-la igitur_fw-la ponunt_fw-la pane_n cibósque_fw-la offerunt_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la expositione_n non_fw-la cognoverant_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o meat_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o a_o hosterie_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o leave_v beda_n lucae_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n dionysius_n one_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o lead_v away_o with_o many_o error_n accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o time_n saithe_v thus_o accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la convertit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la cibum_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bliss_n the_o meat_n maiori_fw-la so_o likewise_o saithe_v antonius_n julianus_n lyra._n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o porrigebat_fw-la illis_fw-la sicut_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n saithe_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v it_o with_o a_o knife_n by_o these_o writer_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o one_o william_n wideforde_n wiâ—lewm_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n which_o he_o use_v against_o wicklife_n i_o reckon_v either_o he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o or_o else_o will_v have_v refuse_v his_o own_o doctor_n wildefordes_n word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la glosa_fw-la lucae_n 24._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la antiquos_fw-la doctores_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fregit_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ideo_fw-la ineptè_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la falsò_fw-la allegat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la augustini_fw-la this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v geather_v neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o foolishe_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o weigh_v much_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o of_o late_a day_n above_o fouretéene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o other_o for_o all_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v 26._o and_o all_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a utter_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v together_o and_o albertus_n pigghius_n saithe_v hierarchia_fw-la that_o both_o these_o counsel_n as_o well_o that_o of_o basil_n as_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o thoutoritie_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v to_o weigh_v so_o deep_o in_o a_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v reply_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v lutheran_n for_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n ever_o preach_v and_o albertus_n pigghius_n write_v namely_o and_o of_o purpose_n against_o luther_n uery_o these_o counsel_n seem_v over_o light_n to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o grave_n and_o catholic_a father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o vary_v gelasius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n thus_o sancto_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbâ—â—retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thâ—nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ—_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ—_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v â—â—rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ—_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ—_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiâ—â—aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n he_o know_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo_n regius_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 27._o likewise_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n decree_v among_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 92._o 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o those_o country_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whosoever_o so_o appeal_v shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v that_o infinite_a dominion_n and_o universal_a power_n that_o so_o many_o have_v sithence_o dream_v of_o 13._o again_o write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v petrus_n erat_fw-la oculus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n he_o say_v not_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v plain_o s._n augustine_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v only_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n geatheringe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o there_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o may_v be_v a_o standerde_v unto_o other_o but_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o outward_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o see_v 5._o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n inopolitanae_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o chief_a preeminence_n above_o other_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v i_o further_o with_o this_o word_n principatus_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v the_o principality_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v pâ—incipatus_n signify_v a_o universal_a power_n or_o supreme_a government_n and_o so_o his_o advantage_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o great_a uery_o princeps_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o room_n or_o any_o singular_a quality_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n above_o other_o deorum_fw-la so_o cicero_n say_v socrates_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la princeps_fw-la plato_n suâ—_n princeps_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pompeius_n like_a as_o also_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o caput_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la elias_n elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n princeps_fw-la be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o reaste_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n principatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supreme_a government_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v utter_o deny_v he_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n true_o and_o diligent_o dooinge_a the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o that_o then_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o the_o chief_a preeminence_n for_o the_o respect_n above_o touch_v have_v be_v wicked_a or_o arrogant_a but_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_z s._n gregory_n saithe_v 39_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n saithe_v be_v the_o renouncinge_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v further_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v leafte_v out_o and_o transpose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o have_v show_v no_o simple_a dealing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la videbat_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v ever_o flourish_v s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n hear_v the_o matter_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la not_o by_o any_o his_o universal_a or_o supreme_a power_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o sovereign_n authority_n but_o felowlike_o and_o equal_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o cause_n upon_o complaint_n and_o mislikinge_v of_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n and_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n but_o where_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n in_o the_o second_o place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v 1._o both_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a epist._n and_o also_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o communis_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n by_o wilful_a depravation_n have_v alter_v thus_o celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la and_o so_o have_v leafte_v the_o adiective_n communis_fw-la without_o a_o substantive_n and_o the_o principal_a uerbe_n est_fw-la without_o a_o nominative_a case_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o thy_o preeminence_n be_v great_a as_o sittinge_n in_o the_o high_a room_n m._n hardinge_n translation_n be_v thus_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a tower_n wherein_o these_o word_n over_o all_o be_v not_o sound_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o only_o divise_v at_o pleasure_n by_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o third_o place_n besides_o other_o corruption_n 1._o he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o others_z as_o novice_n and_o underlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissemble_v and_o so_o to_o fournishe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smouthe_n his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n the_o notable_a saie_v of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 103_o bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
spain_n ordain_v thus_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la ne_fw-la appellent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 17._o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o only_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o aphrica_n so_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n 22._o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n or_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n in_o aphrica_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 62._o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la provocatum_fw-la eligat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la provocare_fw-la if_o appeal_v be_v make_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v appeal_v choose_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o side_n and_o likewise_o letthe_v other_o do_v the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o appeal_v that_o from_o they_o afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o appeal_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o council_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 92._o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o aphrica_n and_o so_o forth_o word_n by_o word_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milevita_n but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v over_o gratian'ss_n gloze_v touchinge_v this_o matter_n for_o where_o as_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a gratian_n have_v expound_v &_o salve_v it_o with_o this_o pretty_a exception_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la onlesse_a they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n placuit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o his_o construction_n he_o except_v that_o only_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n special_o and_o namely_o mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o only_a appeal_n gratian_n by_o his_o construction_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventéene_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n send_v unto_o coelestinus_n coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declaringe_v at_o length_n both_o the_o state_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o their_o grief_n and_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v evident_o commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a room_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o both_o just_o and_o discrete_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n action_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o likewise_o think_v that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o consider_v and_o also_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o seeinge_v that_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o if_o either_o party_n mislike_v his_o judge_n order_n he_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_n council_n onlesse_a any_o man_n will_v think_v unicuilibet_fw-la that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o council_n altogether_o and_o how_o can_v your_o beyond_o sea_n judgement_n appear_v good_a seeinge_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v party_n necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v age_v and_o weak_a or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a impediment_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o any_o delegate_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o your_o side_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n and_o touchinge_v that_o you_o send_v we_o of_o late_a by_o faustinus_n our_o felowbishop_n as_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o very_a true_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n vestros_fw-la neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o your_o clerk_n to_o execute_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n write_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o take_v it_o gréevouse_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o and_o show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undoo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o find_v fault_n with_o such_o renninge_v to_o rome_n and_o defeatinge_v of_o justice_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la aequum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oporteâ—_n utique_fw-la choose_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporun_n concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o aphrica_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n seeinge_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o seeinge_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o yield_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v do_v thus_o ren_fw-it about_o with_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceiteful_a rashness_n break_v that_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n desperate_a onlesse_a perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lewd_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o byshoppe_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n mislike_v much_o this_o shiftinge_n of_o matter_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o right_n the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n &_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n foreséeinge_v the_o disorder_n that_o hereof_o may_v grow_v to_o bridle_v this_o ambitious_a oultrage_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o subâ—â—â—â—es_n to_o provide_v a_o straight_a law_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adinuicer_n â—habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la verò_fw-la prius_fw-la metropolita_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la synodo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la examiner_n &_o iudicet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la rata_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la
shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la glosa_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n lawful_o remoove_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n ostiensis_n word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la nocebit_fw-la error_n si_fw-la appelletur_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la debuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la the_o error_n shall_v not_o hurt_v if_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v either_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o a_o equal_a where_o also_o it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la appeal_v may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o equal_a if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n by_o fine_a force_n of_o law_n conclude_v not_o any_o necessary_a superiority_n much_o less_o this_o infinite_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o m._n harding_n may_v soon_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o appeal_v will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o appeal_v then_o even_o in_o the_o ecclestastical_a cause_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a prince_n seconde_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v such_o case_n of_o appeal_v by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n three_o for_o that_o matter_n be_v once_o hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o appeal_n from_o he_o remoove_v further_o unto_o other_o as_o touchinge_v the_o first_o 5._o that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v lawful_o make_v unto_o the_o prince_n 34._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n by_o socrates_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 43._o donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_n appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n &_o be_v receive_v s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n parmenianus_n ultrò_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la svos_fw-la adire_fw-la constantinun_n parmenianus_n willing_o suffer_v his_o fellow_n to_o go_v unto_o themperour_n constantinus_n again_o he_o say_v infero_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la constantini_n ex_fw-la literis_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o ubi_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n cognovisse_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la caecilianun_n comperisse_fw-la restatur_fw-la here_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o party_n 71._o and_o find_v caecilianus_n to_o be_v innocent_a likewise_o he_o say_v a_o fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la what_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o religion_n 7._o wherefore_o then_o come_v your_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o likewise_o again_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o his_o causis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la iubere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la christianos_n haec_fw-la cura_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la 68_o quis_fw-la urgebat_fw-la maiores_fw-la vestros_fw-la causam_fw-la caeciliani_n ad_fw-la lmperatorem_fw-la mittere_fw-la if_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o command_v in_o these_o case_n or_o if_o this_o matter_n nothing_o touch_v a_o christian_a emperor_n charge_n who_o then_o force_v your_o predecessor_n to_o remove_v caecilianus_n mater_fw-la unto_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_z rendre_fw-fr account_n of_o their_o doing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o ut_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la oftendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o i_o will_v you_o to_o make_v your_o appearance_n and_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n how_o sincere_o and_o just_o you_o have_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a then_o for_z the_o prince_z to_o have_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n therefore_o the_o head_z of_z the_o universal_a church_n certain_o s._n gregory_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o 8._o to_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a mater_fw-la touch_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o brunichilda_n the_o french_a queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v note_v thus_o in_o the_o gloze_v mennam_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la nimium_fw-la papaliter_fw-la dispensaâ—um_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n herein_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v such_o matter_n of_o appeal_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o not_o as_o have_v authority_n of_o he_o sâ—lfe_o s._n augustine_n 162._o open_v the_o contention_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la utter_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o this_o wise_a a_o fort_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la milâ—iades_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aphris_n septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisiâ—anus_fw-la praesedit_fw-la fueâ—at_fw-la terminaâ—um_fw-la quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpaviâ—_n rogatus_n quip_n imperator_fw-la judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n miâ—â—icdes_n with_o otâ—er_a hâ—s_n fellow_n bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n join_v together_o in_o commission_n take_v upon_o he_o tâ—e_v judgement_n of_o that_o thinâ—e_n that_o be_v determine_v before_o by_o threâ—score_o and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o aâ—hrica_n amongst_o who_o the_o primate_n of_o tigiâ—ita_n sâ—te_n as_o precedent_n and_o what_o if_o he_o never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o party_n send_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o commission_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o eusebius_n 5._o and_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n 43._o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o that_o commission_n but_o join_v together_o with_o rheticius_n maternus_n marinus_n and_o marcus_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o commission_n fellow_n collegas_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v these_o constantinus_n imperator_fw-la miâ—tiadi_n episcopo_n romano_n &_o marco_n etc._n etc._n constantâ—nus_n the_o emperor_n unto_o miltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o marcus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sundry_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o amlâ—inus_n â—ur_n most_o noble_a precedent_n of_o aâ—hrica_n wherein_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o mateâ—s_n by_o centaine_a his_o fâ—lowes_n of_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a thâ—t_v the_o â—aide_n caeciliâ—nus_n together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o such_o as_o he_o shâ—l_v thâ—nke_v meet_v saâ—le_a to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n together_o with_o rheticius_n and_o mâ—ternus_n and_o marâ—nus_n your_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v wâ—lled_v to_o travel_v to_o â—ome_o he_o may_v be_v heâ—rde_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a then_o as_z m._n harding_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n than_o understand_v not_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n the_o five_o 5._o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o afterward_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n omne_fw-la ius_fw-la regum_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o papa_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v 〈◊〉_d frâ—m_n thâ—_n pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o party_n greeve_v to_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o appeal_v further_o and_o therefore_o donatus_n be_v condemn_v before_o miltiades_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v over_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n 68_o and_o to_o certain_a other_o and_o in_o conclusion_n understand_v that_o judgement_n there_o will_v pass_v against_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o pâ—rson_n 71._o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v by_o
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
perteine_v not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o error_n he_o may_v rather_o say_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v further_a if_o christ_n have_v mean_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o remembrance_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o capernaite_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eatinge_v add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n but_o hereof_o grow_v m._n hardinge_n error_n canticorum_fw-la for_o that_o as_o origen_n saithe_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n bytweene_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thing_n several_o perteininge_v to_o they_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la interior_a homo_fw-la satiatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishinge_v of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o geate_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 26._o sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thiâ—â—_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o nomâ—â—_n unto_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n to_o conclude_v short_o baptism_n if_o christ_n will_v so_o have_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o geve_v but_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o his_o true_a body_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la scandalizat_fw-la do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o consider_v only_o my_o humanity_n that_o seem_v weak_a and_o frail_a neither_o do_v you_o esteem_v my_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n i_o have_v wrought_v but_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o by_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o then_o also_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o geve_v you_o my_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v thus_o by_o signifie_v his_o divine_a power_n christ_n confound_v their_o unbelief_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v they_o in_o meat_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wander_v still_o about_o his_o figure_n and_o out_o of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n divise_v a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o i_o lay_v his_o logic_n thus_o abroad_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o what_o force_n each_o thing_n be_v prove_v uery_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o ren_v at_o riot_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o touchinge_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o s._n augustine_n thereof_o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendinge_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o hereby_o he_o open_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o waste_v by_o morsel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la he_o must_v mount_n on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n for_o this_o table_n serve_v for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la stratum_fw-la &_o mundatum_fw-la &_o accipiamus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sursum_fw-la calicem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlar_fw-it spreadde_n 24_o and_o clean_o and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v allege_v of_o other_o more_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la inducens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n leadinge_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleash_o cogitation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o simple_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n to_o say_v thus_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fleash_o presence_n 110._o first_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v nicolas_n lyra_n say_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o capernaite_n perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o will_v m._n harding_n make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o fleash_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o then_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n 51._o s._n chrysostome_n say_v cum_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la sacerdos_n te_fw-la non_fw-la baptizat_fw-la say_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la potentia_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la angelus_n nec_fw-la archangelus_n nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la alius_fw-la audet_fw-la accedere_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n that_o dip_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n
spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o but_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v full_a of_o godhead_n and_o spirit_n â–ª_o bring_v and_o woork_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o judgement_n that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o thus_o we_o understande_v in_o this_o blissed_a sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v present_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o verâ—e_v true_a god_n and_o man._n for_o a_o clear_a declaration_n hereof_o 27._o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v a_o notable_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o question_n saithe_v he_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n very_o here_o he_o say_v where_o he_o be_v before_o â–ª_o as_o though_o then_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v noman_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n he_o speak_v and_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o pertain_v this_o but_o that_o we_o understande_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o jest_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quâ—ternitie_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v one_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o time_n yet_o one_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o flesh_n take_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o unity_n of_o personne_fw-fr thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o godheade_n be_v join_v inseparable_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v adour_v both_o together_o for_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o godheade_n from_o the_o manheade_n and_o so_o imagine_v two_o sundry_a christ_n the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o other_o to_o stand_v without_o honour_n as_o do_v the_o heretic_n nestorius_n apologâ—tico_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v both_o in_o one_o be_v honour_v both_o together_o so_o must_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 2._o be_v join_v both_o in_o one_o likewise_o be_v honour_v both_o together_o otherwise_o to_o say_v as_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n say_v thomas_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o honour_v he_o that_o raise_v he_o up_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n and_o godheade_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o distincte_n and_o sundry_a nature_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a the_o one_o in_o place_n the_o other_o incomprehensible_a without_o place_n the_o one_o a_o creature_n the_o other_o the_o creator_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o godly_a honour_n dew_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o question_n likewise_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n &_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n be_v undoubted_o true_a how_o be_v it_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o simple_a sound_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v 7._o flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o heinous_a wickedness_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v it_o will_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n expound_v thus_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la understand_v you_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n 98._o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v likewise_o chrysostome_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la audienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la audit_n 47._o nihil_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nihil_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la accipit_fw-la my_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v spiritual_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o carnal_o or_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n geat_v nothing_o nor_o have_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o he_o say_v further_a by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o himself_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o understande_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o understande_v simple_o and_o plain_o even_o as_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o thus_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o carnal_a cogitation_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o be_v my_o flesh_n meat_n nor_o my_o blood_n drink_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v your_o body_n but_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v hungry_a i_o be_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v yowe_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v thirsty_a i_o be_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o refreashe_v yowe_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o 21._o omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la domus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la &c._n &c._n christ_n be_v become_v â—l_a thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n 3_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o yowe_o as_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 6._o behold_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v thy_o apparel_n and_o will_v thou_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v become_v thy_o table_n he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o house_n 15._o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o root_n again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n mosis_fw-la christ_n unto_o the_o strong_a be_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n he_o be_v herb_n and_o unto_o infant_n he_o be_v milk_n so_o say_v origen_n ne_fw-la mireris_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o panis_n &_o lac_n &_o olera_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la sumentium_fw-la diversè_fw-la nominatur_fw-la 7._o marvel_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v both_o flesh_n and_o bread_n and_o milk_n and_o herb_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v diverse_o name_v and_o likewise_o gregory_n nazianzene_n 44._o quemadmodum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vita_fw-la via_fw-la panis_n vitis_n lux_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la appellatur_fw-la gladius_n like_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o life_n the_o way_n the_o bread_n the_o vine_n the_o true_a light_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n else_o so_o be_v he_o also_o call_v the_o swearde_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o swearde_n and_o none_o otherwise_o thus_o be_v christ_n unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a table_n a_o spiritual_a apparel_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o spiritual_a head_n a_o spiritual_a root_n spiritual_a meat_n spiritual_a herb_n spiritual_a
divise_v but_o this_o name_n be_v confirm_v and_o stablissh_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o else_o where_o have_v report_v untruthe_n as_o for_o transubstantiation_n est_fw-la it_o be_v number_v here_o emonge_o these_o word_n homousios_n humanatio_n and_o incarnatio_fw-la as_o judas_n be_v number_v emonge_o the_o apostle_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a young_a name_n new_o bring_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n king_n john_n be_v king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n face_n or_o fundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o name_n give_v a_o long_a while_n before_o any_o such_o child_n be_v thorough_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o east_n church_n of_o graecia_n ultimâ—_n and_o asia_n receive_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o will_v receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o diviser_n of_o it_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o word_n transubstantiatio_fw-la signify_v a_o pass_v or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o duns_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v and_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v and_o geat_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succee_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v transubstantiatio_fw-la but_o rather_o cessio_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la successio_fw-la or_o substitutio_fw-la therefore_o m._n harding_n must_v go_v and_o seek_v a_o new_a name_n for_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o well_o thus_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n study_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hitherto_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v their_o determination_n herein_o be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a uery_o cardinal_n beno_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n â—ildebrandi_fw-la 7._o appoint_v three_o day_n fast_o and_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v without_o any_o revelation_n at_o al._n now_o touchinge_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la after_o they_o have_v once_o divise_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o divise_v also_o new_a word_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n where_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man._n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la so_o likewise_o m._n harding_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o i_o trow_v by_o his_o concomitantia_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o dionysius_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o adore_v and_o worship_v this_o holy_a mystery_n with_o these_o very_a word_n sedo_fw-la divinum_fw-la penitus_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o o_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n which_o vouchesafe_v to_o open_v the_o cooveringe_n of_o sign_n lay_v over_o thou_o utter_v thy_o light_n to_o we_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a and_o evident_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n will_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o be_v therefore_o adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o salute_v the_o holy_a oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la all-hail_n o_o holy_a oil_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o church_n thus_o salute_v a_o cross_n of_o wood_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la all-hail_n our_o king_n or_o that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o material_a wooden_a cross_n in_o this_o wise_a o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n geâ—e_v thou_o increase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o geve_v thou_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o either_o that_o he_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a hide_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d that_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n unsensible_a that_o can_v neither_o see_v we_o nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o he_o know_v that_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n in_o this_o sense_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n o_o divinum_fw-la &_o sacrum_n mysterium_fw-la affatur_fw-la illud_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la animatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o well_o for_o so_o gregory_n the_o great_a divine_a saithe_n o_o magnum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la o_o great_a and_o holy_a passeover_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o passeover_n so_o be_v he_o that_o holy_a mystery_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o present_o lie_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dionysius_n very_a meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o ingrediamur_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la let_v we_o enter_v from_o these_o outward_a effect_n into_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o let_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v and_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v in_o like_a manner_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o oil_n adducamus_fw-la vela_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remove_v the_o veles_a and_o behold_v that_o spiritual_a brightness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o spiritual_a brightness_n doubteles_o he_o mean_v christ_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o other_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n andrea_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o word_n s._n andrew_n use_v to_o the_o very_a material_a wooden_a cross_n of_o his_o execution_n salue_fw-la crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n all-hail_n thou_o cross_n that_o here_o stand_v thus_o long_o look_v for_o i_o i_o come_v merry_o unto_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thy_o secrecy_n i_o know_v thy_o mystery_n i_o see_v in_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n receive_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o choose_a cross_n that_o be_o thus_o humble_a for_o my_o god_n and_o help_v the_o poor_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n of_o invocation_n here_o be_v manifest_a adoration_n yet_o may_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n andrew_n in_o deed_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o a_o cross_n of_o tree_n but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o account_n of_o this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n let_v we_o answer_v one_o mystery_n by_o a_o other_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 22._o o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la aspersum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o water_n that_o have_v wash_v the_o world_n stain_v with_o man_n blood_n o_o thou_o water_n that_o deserue_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thou_o begin_v thou_o fulfille_v the_o perfect_a mystery_n etc._n
hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â—_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâ—dforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o god_n forebidde_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n 6._o but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o reckon_v i_o self_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o s._n paul_n triumph_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o despise_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v that_o infirmity_n 2._o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o villainy_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v lead_v captivity_n away_o captive_a that_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o as_o theodorete_n record_v 27._o the_o christian_n everywhere_o in_o their_o common_a resorte_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o uictorie_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v deus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v as_o a_o posâ—e_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v likewise_o god_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wrought_v oftentimes_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v by_o paul_n naptkins_n 5._o by_o elizeus_fw-la bone_n and_o by_o peter_n shadow_n then_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n séeinge_v that_o thing_n become_v so_o glorious_a that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o slanderous_a to_o increase_v the_o estimation_n thereof_o command_v streite_o by_o a_o law_n 9_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o offender_n shall_v suffer_v upon_o a_o crosse._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o remembrance_n we_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v the_o uision_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o &_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n tav_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o cross_n offer_v unto_o constantinus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o staininge_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o soldier_n coat_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renegade_n emperor_n julian_n the_o printinge_v or_o burn_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 10._o the_o find_v of_o the_o holy_a hieroglyphical_a letter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypte_n 17._o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o idolle_n serapis_n 15._o &_o other_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o straight_a way_n set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o conquest_n 9_o in_o their_o entry_n in_o their_o wall_n in_o their_o window_n in_o their_o post_n in_o their_o pillar_n brief_o in_o their_o flag_n bamner_n arm_n scutcheon_n target_n and_o coin_n 9_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o yield_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n without_o exception_n even_o so_o christian_a prince_n this_o day_n use_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o their_o arm_n &_o banner_n both_o in_o peace_n &_o in_o war_n of_o diverse_a form_n and_o sundry_a colour_n as_o in_o token_n apologetico_fw-la they_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n labarum_n emonge_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v the_o imperial_a standard_n of_o arm_n ritche_o wrought_v in_o gold_n &_o beset_v with_o stone_n carry_v only_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o therefore_o reverence_v of_o the_o soldier_n above_o all_o other_o sozomenus_n as_o a_o greek_a writer_n &_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o gheasse_v right_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 4._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o laborum_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o standerde_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v laborum_fw-la spartianus_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o greek_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o emperor_n severus_n have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v this_o watchewoorde_n unto_o his_o soldier_n laboremus_fw-la let_v we_o labour_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n write_v christum_n belli_fw-la socium_fw-la habuisti_fw-la cvius_fw-la labarum_n insigne_fw-la gestasti_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dico_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la crucem_fw-la this_o standard_n the_o christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n so_o blaze_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o minotaurus_n 1._o or_o with_o aquila_n and_o notwithstanding_o eusebius_n say_v constantinus_n use_v this_o cross_n as_o a_o preservation_n of_o his_o safety_n yet_o doubtelesse_a his_o affiance_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a crosse._n for_o nicepâ—orus_n saithe_v constantinus_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christus_fw-la vincit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n conquer_v and_o not_o the_o crosse._n otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o helena_n the_o empress_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o cross_n be_v find_v out_o inuenit_fw-la titulum_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la 32._o she_o find_v out_o the_o title_n but_o she_o woorship_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_o of_o all_o theodosij_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n let_v he_o understande_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o but_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o crosse._n god_n be_v thank_v it_o have_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o condemn_v have_v be_v able_a net_n only_o to_o abide_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o also_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n yet_o show_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v glory_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o great_a ado_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v either_o that_o this_o cross_n be_v a_o image_n or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v adour_v of_o the_o people_n certain_o the_o letter_n that_o ezechiel_n see_v in_o a_o uâ—sion_n the_o cross_n that_o constantinus_n see_v in_o the_o air_n the_o mark_n that_o be_v either_o stain_v with_o water_n or_o burn_v with_o fiere_fw-la in_o the_o labouret_n garment_n the_o secret_a mystical_a letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v or_o grave_v in_o flag_n banner_n target_n and_o coin_n be_v only_a bar_n lay_v a_o cross_n and_o no_o image_n again_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v abroad_o in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o labourer_n coat_n in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o man_n purse_n and_o not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o allegation_n that_o any_o man_n be_v they_o teach_v to_o kneel_v down_o unto_o these_o cross_n or_o to_o say_v aue_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a â—oape_n or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n not_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o his_o long_a discourse_n of_o word_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o where_o as_o he_o will_v force_v prudentius_n to_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v then_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n upon_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o open_o misuse_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o do_v he_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o prudentius_n in_o yâ—_z place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o church_n nor_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o clerk_n nor_o of_o any_o goeinge_n in_o procession_n only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n march_v in_o the_o field_n and_o folowinge_v the_o cross_n as_o their_o standard_n so_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o all_o his_o army_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o follow_v in_o prudentius_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la invictus_fw-la transmissis_fw-la alpibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o describe_v the_o dangerous_a war_n
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v